first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o who_o never_o appear_v so_o zealous_a as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o recover_v themselves_o in_o a_o country_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n i_o do_v not_o call_v this_o perseverance_n i_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o those_o which_o secure_v themselves_o but_o to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n i_o can_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o good_n and_o their_o ease_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v much_o but_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o life_n every_o one_o will_v give_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o truth_n what_o shame_n and_o abatement_n of_o glory_n do_v these_o weak_a one_o bring_v to_o our_o glorious_a confessor_n who_o reckon_v their_o lapse_n and_o fall_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o according_a to_o they_o our_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o obstinate_a person_n who_o suffer_v for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o signature_n and_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n alas_o if_o this_o fault_n be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a champion_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o this_o courage_n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a perseverance_n to_o what_o spirit_n may_v we_o attribute_v this_o cowardice_n of_o refuse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o truth_n all_o that_o these_o poor_a wretch_n say_v to_o we_o be_v this_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o our_o place_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v have_v do_v no_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v the_o crime_n the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o commit_v it_o i_o complain_v therefore_o but_o do_v not_o rigorous_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o yield_v by_o persecution_n provide_v they_o sigh_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o have_v return_v so_o little_a and_o who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n have_v have_v so_o little_a stability_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v yet_o confess_v the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v verâ—_n great_a and_o heinous_a the_o first_o of_o may_n 1687._o the_o eighteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a._n m._n d._n j._n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o act_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n in_o perigort_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o reform_a of_o lower_n guyenne_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o their_o enter_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v several_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr you_o have_v think_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o soulier_n the_o priest_n have_v renew_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v deserve_v that_o we_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o small_a apology_n concern_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v we_o do_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o maâ—_n and_o aught_o to_o confute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o your_o reason_n and_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o public_a that_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o business_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v for_o they_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a imposture_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n ever_o do_v behold_v they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o long_a time_n we_o have_v oppose_v they_o will_v know_v what_o our_o persecutor_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cheat_a priest_n and_o apostate_n minister_n do_v forge_v some_o year_n since_o a_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o montpazier_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o some_o day_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o province_n do_v at_o that_o time_n treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o master_n this_o piece_n of_o forgery_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v with_o a_o incredible_a heat_n to_o thrust_v the_o reform_a of_o france_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v to_o their_o utmost_a ruin_n it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o please_v the_o court_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o accusation_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o libel_n against_o calvinism_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o impurity_n of_o its_o birth_n the_o horror_n of_o its_o life_n the_o fury_n of_o its_o conduct_n the_o civil_a war_n that_o it_o do_v occasion_n the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o engage_v the_o crown_n the_o precipice_n to_o the_o very_a border_n whereof_o it_o carry_v the_o realm_n its_o divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o state._n all_o then_o be_v well_o receive_v which_o promote_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n that_o this_o piece_n be_v forge_v this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o monpazier_n which_o be_v sufficient_o new_a be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o swell_v and_o enlarge_v the_o libel_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a nevertheless_o no_o writer_n will_v own_v or_o assert_v this_o villainous_a piece_n because_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o be_v bad_a metal_n mr._n maimbourg_n be_v not_o a_o person_n scrupulous_a in_o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o his_o testimony_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o support_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n be_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o thesis_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o violence_n fury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n nevertheless_o neither_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnald_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o catholic_n nor_o mr._n feure_z who_o come_v sine_fw-la do_v ever_o dare_v to_o hazard_v their_o reputation_n on_o a_o calumny_n so_o evident_a and_o a_o accusation_n so_o ill_o prove_v and_o establish_v i_o entreat_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o court_n have_v the_o act_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o montpazier_n in_o its_o original_a have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n joly_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n bovillon_n and_o that_o the_o court_n have_v judge_v the_o piece_n true_a consider_v say_v i_o whether_o mr._n maimbourgh_n who_o write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v calvinism_n odious_a will_v have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v know_v or_o understand_v it_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a and_o valuable_a but_o at_o last_o a_o person_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o godfather_n to_o this_o reprobate_n and_o bastard-child_n
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
natural_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v on_o those_o instrument_n of_o torment_n without_o feel_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n they_o bring_v back_o our_o martyr_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o dine_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v eat_v he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o give_v he_o his_o meat_n very_o calm_o other_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o i_o eat_v to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o last_o repast_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o earth_n but_o against_o the_o evening_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o banquet_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o be_o invite_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n these_o happy_a spirit_n will_v sudden_o remove_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o many_o monk_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o their_o assault_n but_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n amid_o all_o those_o distraction_n into_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v he_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o present_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o he_o about_o the_o evening_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o execution_n two_o monk_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o say_v we_o be_v here_o to_o accompany_v and_o comfort_v you_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o i_o have_v a_o comforter_n that_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v within_o i_o for_o my_o consolation_n i_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n round_o about_o my_o person_n and_o which_o have_v assure_v i_o they_o will_v be_v with_o i_o to_o my_o last_o breath_n he_o march_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o spectator_n and_o have_v observe_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n while_o they_o salute_v he_o say_v to_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o i_o shall_v be_v soon_o out_o of_o suffering_n and_o far_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o i_o see_v and_o leave_v you_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n recover_v and_o repent_v and_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o you_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o gibbet_n where_o he_o be_v to_o end_v his_o combat_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o i_o long_o since_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o for_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v prepare_v i_o how_o welcome_a do_v this_o place_n appear_v to_o i_o i_o there_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o and_o angel_n come_v to_o accompany_v i_o thither_o he_o will_v afterward_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o the_o judge_n which_o see_v that_o the_o crowd_n be_v move_v and_o pierce_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o constancy_n impose_v silence_n on_o he_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o sing_v he_o obey_v because_o they_o constrain_v he_o and_o arrive_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n he_o say_v oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o ladder_n to_o i_o sine_fw-la it_o must_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o step_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o mount_v to_o heaven_n they_o permit_v he_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o see_v monk_n ascend_v after_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o repel_v they_o say_v retire_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o succour_n i_o receive_v enough_o from_o my_o god_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o take_v the_o last_o step_n of_o my_o journey_n he_o will_v have_v go_v on_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o innumerable_a crowd_n of_o people_n above_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v from_o such_o a_o pulpit_n and_o by_o such_o a_o preacher_n they_o well_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o therefore_o have_v set_v round_o about_o the_o gibbet_n many_o drum_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v beat_v at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o gag_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o frightful_a as_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o fear_n he_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o those_o preacher_n which_o preach_v from_o gibbet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n he_o fear_v their_o eloquence_n and_o judge_n it_o most_o safe_a to_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o our_o martyr_n therefore_o speak_v not_o but_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o countenance_n his_o eye_n his_o hand_n bespeak_v his_o courage_n his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o this_o language_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o village_n of_o beaucaire_n although_o whole_o plunge_v in_o darkness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la for_o popery_n be_v move_v thereby_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o do_v very_o earnest_o wish_v that_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v make_v reflection_n on_o this_o death_n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v observe_v therein_o the_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o do_v conjure_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o most_o resemble_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o die_v as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o young_a man_n die_v or_o person_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o 2._o i_o set_v this_o object_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v seduce_v either_o by_o their_o passion_n or_o illusion_n behold_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v as_o abominable_a and_o such_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v can_v they_o well_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o much_o courage_n so_o much_o piety_n so_o much_o constancy_n so_o much_o moderation_n so_o much_o sweetness_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o abomination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o produce_v these_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o our_o martyr_n than_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o than_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o than_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v i_o demand_v here_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o weak_a of_o those_o man_n who_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o yet_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o subscribe_v be_v very_a light_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o this_o martyr_n have_v do_v have_v he_o give_v to_o god_n more_o than_o he_o owe_v he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o suffering_n you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o pay_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v you_o and_o you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o by_o a_o faulty_a weakness_n and_o negligence_n by_o a_o lie_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o what_o estate_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o martyr_n i._n e._n one_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n at_o least_o confess_v then_o that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o your_o fault_n be_v great_a do_v justify_v yourselves_o at_o all_o recover_v yourselves_o by_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v you_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vigour_n which_o our_o brethren_n of_o languedoc_n have_v have_v to_o continue_v their_o assembly_n without_o interruption_n and_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o death_n with_o design_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o
life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v they_o happy_a that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n m._n i_o make_v all_o my_o glory_n and_o all_o my_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o my_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v i_o unworthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n i_o support_v myself_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o expect_v no_o succour_n or_o assistance_n but_o from_o he_o alone_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o solid_a i_o promise_v myself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v i_o at_o present_a he_o make_v i_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a goodness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wicked_a passenger_n which_o it_o please_v he_o that_o i_o suffer_v he_o make_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o true_a and_o solid_a good_a he_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fill_v i_o with_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v all_o the_o happy_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v sustain_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o my_o principal_a study_n be_v to_o disengage_v myself_o from_o earth_n to_o conceive_v a_o disgust_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ardent_a desire_n for_o heaven_n this_o monsieur_n be_v my_o ordinary_a employment_n as_o far_o as_o the_o infamous_a place_n where_o i_o be_o imprison_v will_v permit_v it_o i_o call_v it_o infamous_a because_o one_o never_o hear_v a_o honest_a word_n there_o all_o ring_n and_o sound_v again_o with_o filthiness_n and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n night_n and_o day_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o find_v heretofore_o one_o happy_a moment_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o god._n i_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sleep_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o fall_v under_o it_o before_o i_o finish_v my_o prayer_n when_o i_o awake_v at_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o endeavour_v to_o sleep_v no_o more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v a_o little_a at_o roast_n i_o may_v with_o some_o attention_n perform_v my_o devotion_n to_o god._n i_o have_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n for_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a they_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o court_n all_o the_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v six_o which_o they_o keep_v enclose_v i_o employ_v one_o part_n of_o this_o time_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o i_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o sing_v some_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o my_o captivity_n and_o no_o body_n have_v complain_v thereof_o behold_v in_o two_o word_n a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o lie_v three_o and_o fifty_o of_o we_o in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o above_o five_o fathom_n in_o length_n and_o one_o and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n there_o lie_v on_o my_o right_a side_n a_o countryman_n sick_a with_o his_o head_n at_o my_o foot_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o my_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v one_o among_o we_o which_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o dog_n and_o horse_n this_o make_v we_o all_o wish_n that_o the_o prisoner_n may_v soon_o depart_v but_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o must_v not_o be_v tell_v we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o will_v depart_v the_o next_o week_n there_o be_v 95_o of_o we_o yesterday_o condemn_v but_o there_o die_v two_o on_o that_o day_n and_o one_o on_o this_o and_o we_o have_v yet_o 15_o or_o 16_o sick_a and_o there_o be_v few_o escape_n i_o have_v have_v five_o fit_n of_o a_o tertian_n ague_n but_o god_n bethanked_a i_o be_o very_a well_o recover_v and_o prepare_v to_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o burgundy_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o first_o that_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o mounseur_fw-fr but_o that_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o continue_v to_o i_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o holy_a prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o favour_n of_o mademoiselle_n your_o wife_n who_o with_o your_o leave_n i_o do_v here_o assure_v of_o my_o respect_n obtain_v for_o i_o if_o you_o please_v the_o same_o advantage_n from_o those_o frenchman_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n which_o god_n do_v admit_v to_o your_o holy_a assembly_n mounseur_fw-fr m_o arrive_v yesterday_o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v he_o not_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v to_o my_o sister_n nor_o my_o nephew_n her_o son_n i_o must_v be_v content_a here_o to_o give_v they_o my_o salutation_n i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o but_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n whether_o it_o can_v go_v hence_o if_o your_o great_a employment_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o give_v some_o consolation_n to_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o you_o have_v make_v i_o hope_n and_o she_o expect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n i_o entreat_v you_o do_v it_o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o our_o separation_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n terrible_a to_o we_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o she_o before_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o do_v nor_o forget_v in_o my_o prayer_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o recommend_v to_o i_o i_o pray_v god_n encompass_v you_o about_o with_o his_o protection_n and_o preserve_v you_o many_o year_n to_o labour_v profitable_o in_o his_o vineyard_n nâ—â—â—mber_n 1._o 1686._o the_o sixth_z pastoral_a letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o soviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereas_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o your_o curiosity_n and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v your_o piety_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v be_v tempt_v for_o a_o few_o month_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o conclusion_n we_o have_v choose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o impatience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n we_o remit_v therefore_o to_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o do_v in_o this_o and_o we_o do_v promise_v those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o any_o memorial_n touch_v our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o enter_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o work_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v find_v place_n and_o occasion_n therein_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o great_a simplicity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n behold_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n say_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n we_o will_v here_o expound_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v lest_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o malignity_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o fast_o and_o beg_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o pray_v and_o fast_o with_o they_o after_o that_o we_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o we_o regenerate_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o wash_v or_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hitherunto_o we_o see_v nothing_o change_v from_o the_o apostolic_a form._n there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o exorcism_n nor_o salt_n nor_o spital_n nor_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o baptism_n behold_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o say_v he_o we_o have_v baptize_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v believe_v we_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o be_v those_o believer_n
that_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o be_v assemble_v on_o purpose_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v illuminate_v or_o baptize_v and_o for_o all_o other_o in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v disciple_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o observer_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o to_o converse_v in_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o mutual_o salute_v each_o other_o by_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o they_o present_v to_o he_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o do_v preside_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o take_v it_o and_o pronounce_v over_o it_o praise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o praise_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a concur_v by_o their_o acclamation_n say_v amen_n now_o amen_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n have_v say_v amen_o those_o which_o among_o ourselves_o we_o call_v deacon_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o this_o bread_n that_o have_v be_v blessed_v and_o of_o this_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o they_o carry_v thereof_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o this_o aliment_n be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v thereof_o unless_o he_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o conclude_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o bread_n as_o common_a bread_n nor_o this_o drink_n as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o aliment_n upon_o which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n 1._o they_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o oblige_v he_o to_o fast_a and_o pray_v and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o 3._o after_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v water_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n 4._o the_o place_n be_v separate_v because_o then_o baptism_n be_v perform_v by_o immersion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o expose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o believer_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n and_o they_o pronounce_v over_o he_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i.e._n they_o baptize_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o afterward_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o full_a assembly_n and_o there_o he_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o all_o the_o assembly_n continue_v their_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n baptize_v for_o the_o power_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a 8._o when_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o mutual_o give_v each_o other_o 9_o they_o present_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v common_a bread_n make_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o a_o cup_n in_o which_o there_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n 10._o the_o precedent_n utter_v or_o pronounce_v some_o prayer_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o we_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n 12._o when_o he_o finish_v his_o prayer_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 13._o in_o consequence_n whereunto_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o prayer_n 14._o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a they_o collect_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n they_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o finish_v the_o business_n and_o exercise_n observe_v first_o that_o which_o seem_v add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v either_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o 2._o they_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o the_o absent_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o first_o age._n these_o be_v indeed_o small_a change_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v that_o we_o see_v not_o here_o 1._o either_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 2._o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o altar_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o elevation_n make_v 4._o that_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v there_o 5._o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o to_o god_n and_o no_o intercession_n make_v use_v of_o but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 6._o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o adoration_n 7._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o communicate_v upon_o their_o knee_n 8._o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 9_o that_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n for_o they_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n 10._o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v partake_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o we_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o give_v attention_n to_o all_o this_o and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o that_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o savour_n of_o sacrifice_n what_o a_o prodigious_a change_n must_v have_v happen_v since_o that_o time_n to_o compose_v and_o frame_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n where_o a_o priest_n cover_v with_o extravagant_a garment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mysterious_a heap_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a all_o without_o order_n and_o without_o reason_n make_v oblation_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n elevation_n where_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o where_o the_o priest_n eat_v alone_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o ceremony_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v nothing_o but_o render_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n ridiculous_a do_v not_o insist_v pertinacious_o on_o what_o remain_v viz._n that_o justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o call_v they_o ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n call_v they_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o justin_n martyr_n than_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o justin_n martyr_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o denomination_n not_o a_o transmutation_n when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v change_v into_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o vein_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o believe_v or_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o
those_o that_o be_v baptize_v both_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v which_o my_o brethren_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n descend_v from_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n approve_v and_o practise_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o lay_v hand_n on_o all_o the_o child_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o 2._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o appendage_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v implore_v the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o one_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o when_o any_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n they_o beg_v of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a office_n they_o pray_v to_o obtain_v that_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o send_v any_o one_o upon_o a_o difficult_a commission_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o pray_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act_n 13._o the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v already_o presbyter_n and_o have_v receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n when_o they_o marry_v they_o receive_v also_o prayer_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a blindness_n to_o make_v of_o these_o differ_a imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o many_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o choose_v or_o rather_o soon_o choose_v to_o make_v of_o these_o differ_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n so_o many_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n over_o the_o baptise_a the_o penitent_a the_o sick_a those_o that_o take_v office_n those_o that_o be_v send_v on_o commission_n those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o action_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v but_o a_o decent_a gesture_n and_o a_o rite_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assistance_n on_o the_o person_n that_o be_v concern_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o pityful_a thing_n that_o man_n lay_v hold_v always_o on_o the_o skin_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o marrow_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o little_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o easy_a to_o practice_v present_o change_v the_o principal_a into_o accessary_n and_o the_o accessary_n into_o principal_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v two_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v two_o sign_n which_o almost_o always_o accompany_v prayer_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o this_o elevation_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v on_o the_o head_n of_o any_o one_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o over_o who_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n behold_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v four_o or_o five_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o marriage_n of_o order_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o humour_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n have_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o seven_o for_o of_o the_o genuflection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a for_o harden_a sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o genuflection_n say_v i_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o many_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v annex_v let_v this_o serve_v my_o brethren_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n because_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o also_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o bishop_n affirm_v themselves_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o a_o ceremony_n which_o become_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o those_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v hand_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v hand_n not_o only_o on_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o also_o on_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n 6.5.8.13_o mark_n mark_v 6.5.8.13_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 4.40_o luke_n luke_n 4.40_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v bow_v together_o during_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n he_o also_o 13.13_o also_o luke_n 13.13_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o when_o 9.17_o when_o act._n 9.17_o ananias_n will_v give_v sight_n to_o saul_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n prince_n of_o malta_n of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o conclude_v a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o spirit_n prejudice_v beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o to_o see_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o simple_a ceremony_n annex_v to_o prayer_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n i._n e._n the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o die_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o vigour_n and_o strength_n necessary_a to_o overcome_v death_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n in_o all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o age._n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o unction_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v a_o unction_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n as_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n they_o may_v also_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n but_o bold_o defy_v your_o converter_n to_o show_v you_o any_o example_n of_o a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o second_o age_n with_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n more_o easy_a to_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n about_o their_o other_o false_a sacrament_n order_n penance_n and_o marriage_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o show_v you_o by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o second_o age_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v regard_v they_o as_o sacrament_n purgatory_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o see_v what_o man_n believe_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v always_o be_v a_o abyss_n in_o which_o man_n have_v see_v nothing_o without_o revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o pagan_n fall_v in_o this_o regard_n into_o prodigious_a error_n and_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n float_v about_o in_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o primitive_a christian_n fall_v close_o to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o phil._n 1._o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n a_o christian_a apparent_o come_v over_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
they_o in_o pomp_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o rely_v upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n draw_v near_o and_o christianity_n to_o be_v establish_v all_o thing_n move_v to_o ward_n it_o with_o prodigious_a speed_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o profound_a divine_a providence_n which_o appear_v then_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v sufficient_a attention_n antichristianity_n which_o then_o advance_v itself_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n nor_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v entire_a from_o age_n to_o age._n to_o set_v these_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o security_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o macedonian_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nestorian_n give_v he_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n who_o make_v a_o simple_a or_o mere_a man_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n at_o this_o time_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o excuse_n nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o he_o which_o place_n a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o he_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o the_o join_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o inspire_v men._n the_o eutychian_o by_o a_o opposite_a error_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n all_o these_o heresy_n give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o clear_n these_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a light_n and_o in_o lovely_a order_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v it_o which_o produce_v divers_a creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v too_o general_a if_o providence_n have_v not_o take_v this_o care_n and_o precaution_n antichristianity_n which_o come_v a_o great_a pace_n have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o beside_o these_o fundamental_o whereof_o god_n have_v take_v care_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n their_o remain_v nothing_o else_o sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o reckon_v all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o religion_n during_o these_o age_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v ourselves_o only_o on_o the_o most_o considerable_a innovation_n for_o example_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o monastic_a life_n have_v its_o original_a those_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v grant_v we_o nothing_o make_v it_o descend_v from_o elijab_n the_o rechabite_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o sincerity_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v paul_n and_o anthony_n for_o its_o first_o author_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o many_o man_n and_o there_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eremetick_n life_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o history_n since_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o that_o 1._o that_o polid._n virg._n lib._n invent._n 7._o cap._n 1._o polidore_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o urbin_n prove_v it_o and_o in_o our_o day_n mr._n d'_fw-fr auteserre_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o tholouse_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n 7._o hierome_n ascet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanasius_n chrysostome_n cassian_n and_o sozomon_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o very_o knavish_a that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o popish_a author_n â—t_a this_o day_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o monkery_n have_v its_o original_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a lover_n of_o monastic_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o present_a age._n these_o young_a damosel_n be_v not_o cloister_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 72._o cyprian_n cyprian_n epist_n 72._o that_o they_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o please_v that_o they_o live_v with_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o little_o restrain_v that_o they_o make_v and_o receive_v visit_n they_o go_v to_o wedding_n they_o be_v find_v at_o feast_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world._n paul_n and_o anthony_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n into_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o first_o establish_v the_o hermetick_n life_n afterward_o they_o form_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o convent_v and_o society_n so_o they_o institute_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o kind_n of_o cenobitick_a life_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n receive_v its_o most_o perfect_a figure_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o three_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o three_o orthodox_n one_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v marathon_n 3._o marathon_n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o macedonian_a the_o other_o heretic_n be_v eustachius_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n a_o semi-arrian_a depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o cenobitick_a life_n 14._o life_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o orthodox_n be_v s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n this_o last_o draw_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o desert_n under_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o arrian_n he_o form_v society_n of_o they_o near_o city_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n it_o be_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a monk_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o east_n but_o of_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n whereas_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o order_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o these_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n yea_o and_o there_o lead_v a_o life_n eminent_o holy_a but_o as_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v institution_n which_o respect_v religion_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o malediction_n fall_v upon_o this_o institution_n even_o from_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o have_v be_v discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o legend_n have_v seize_v on_o their_o society_n s._n i_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n these_o life_n be_v write_v in_o good_a latin_a but_o with_o so_o little_a judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n which_o
in_o these_o country_n they_o know_v god_n no_o better_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o in_o turkey_n the_o sacred_a history_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o what_o we_o find_v thereof_o in_o their_o catechism_n mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n what_o do_v they_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o have_v they_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v rule_n and_o prevail_v without_o contradiction_n they_o do_v there_o preach_v 1._o corrupt_a morality_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v murder_n to_o save_v a_o crown_n to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o some_o small_a affront_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rob_v when_o a_o person_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o recompense_v for_o his_o labour_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v usury_n and_o infamous_a monopoly_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v concubine_n and_o abandon_v himself_o to_o sodomy_n without_o mortal_a sin_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v he_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n popery_n have_v produce_v this_o detestable_a morality_n it_o have_v teach_v it_o where_o it_o can_v inspire_v it_o into_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v it_o where_o it_o dare_v not_o teach_v it_o for_o holy_a history_n instead_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v turn_v man_n mind_n towards_o devotion_n they_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o fabulous_a legend_n instead_o of_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o greatness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v concey_v without_o sin_n that_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o her_o birth_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o at_o her_o birth_n the_o angel_n assemble_v together_o and_o form_v a_o choir_n and_o consort_n in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v repeat_v every_o year_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o many_o saint_n have_v hear_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n that_o when_o she_o conceive_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o three_o drop_n of_o her_o blood_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v from_o her_o heart_n that_o after_o she_o have_v live_v most_o holy_o she_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v in_o the_o air_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o three_o day_n after_o she_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o charm_a music_n make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v set_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o the_o seraphim_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n they_o make_v she_o do_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o ridiculous_a miracle_n upon_o earth_n sometime_o she_o appear_v to_o a_o monk_n sometime_o to_o a_o pilgrim_n sometime_o to_o some_o one_o of_o her_o devote_a servant_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o make_v they_o kiss_v she_o she_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o they_o she_o give_v they_o suck_v from_o her_o breast_n she_o appoint_v they_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o or_o such_o devotion_n to_o she_o she_o fix_v herself_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o make_v her_o choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o do_v miracle_n all_o those_o which_o come_v thither_o for_o sickness_n blindness_n palsy_n loss_n of_o blood_n deafness_n loss_n of_o member_n return_v thence_o safe_a and_o sound_a when_o one_o of_o her_o house_n former_o frequent_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o she_o transport_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o another_o country_n to_o draw_v thither_o new_a servant_n to_o her_o devotion_n she_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v favour_v those_o which_o serve_v she_o in_o one_o convent_n she_o take_v the_o place_n office_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o debauch_a nun_n which_o run_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prostitution_n because_o this_o nun_n when_o she_o be_v go_v do_v devout_o commit_v the_o convent_n into_o her_o hand_n in_o another_o place_n because_o a_o abbess_n do_v most_o devout_o commend_v herself_o to_o she_o when_o she_o have_v pollute_v herself_o with_o her_o domestic_n she_o deliver_v she_o in_o private_a of_o her_o great_a belly_n and_o restore_v her_o virginity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v she_o remain_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v instead_o of_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o the_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a saint_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o popery_n have_v substitute_v unto_o they_o new_a saint_n which_o be_v fool_n and_o wicked_a fool_n too_o st._n francis_n st._n dominick_n st._n hyacinth_n st._n vincent_n ferrerius_n or_o imaginary_a saint_n as_o st._n christopher_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n or_o modern_a and_o unknown_a saint_n such_o as_o st._n milorus_n st._n alldem_n st._n colganus_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o to_o which_o they_o attribute_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a action_n for_o virtue_n and_o such_o sottishness_n for_o miracle_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o little_a demon_n call_v hobgoblin_n one_o to_o testify_v his_o humility_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o sieve_n by_o little_a child_n another_o to_o draw_v upon_o himself_o contempt_n counterfeit_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o idiot_n another_o foul_v the_o bed_n of_o his_o host_n that_o he_o may_v be_v despise_v of_o he_o another_o keep_v company_n with_o beast_n wolf_n and_o swallow_n another_o preach_v to_o fish_n or_o bird_n another_o strip_v himself_o naked_a and_o in_o that_o condition_n expose_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n another_o make_v himself_o woman_n of_o snow_n and_o embrace_v they_o to_o cool_v and_o extinguish_v his_o lust_n another_o through_o great_a mortification_n lay_v with_o the_o fair_a woman_n without_o touch_v they_o another_o make_v himself_o a_o bed_n of_o stone_n and_o stick_v and_o crown_n of_o nail_n and_o girdle_n of_o iron_n another_o thrust_v thorn_n into_o his_o body_n wash_v his_o hand_n in_o quick_a lime_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o a_o eat_a powder_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o one_o entire_a ulcer_n behold_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o popery_n give_v we_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o saint_n as_o to_o miracle_n they_o produce_v to_o the_o people_n faithful_a chronicle_n as_o they_o say_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o part_n have_v raise_v fifty_o two_o dead_a person_n another_o thirty_o another_o twelve_o another_o six_o three_o or_o four_o they_o have_v heal_v desperate_a disease_n raise_v dog_n parrot_n and_o other_o animal_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o water_n in_o which_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n cure_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n the_o clipping_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o the_o paring_n of_o their_o nail_n put_v into_o the_o crak_n of_o wall_n close_v they_o up_o again_o and_o have_v make_v house_n ready_a to_o fall_v firm_a and_o strong_a when_o these_o saint_n preach_v to_o the_o bird_n these_o animal_n reach_v out_o their_o bill_n and_o clap_v their_o wing_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o fish_n they_o gather_v together_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v when_o they_o please_v they_o drive_v away_o not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v they_o but_o also_o live_a creature_n which_o interrupt_v their_o discourse_n they_o make_v angle_n serve_v they_o not_o only_o at_o mass_n but_o also_o they_o use_v they_o as_o groom_n to_o dress_v their_o horse_n they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o place_n whither_o they_o will_v go_v they_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o candle_n till_o he_o burn_v his_o finger_n therewith_o if_o the_o devil_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o cat_n they_o put_v he_o into_o such_o distress_n that_o
flame_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n sometime_o many_o day_n and_o sometime_o many_o week_n together_o and_o never_o do_v one_o word_n of_o murmur_a or_o impatience_n escape_v from_o they_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o hangman_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o day_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a you_o will_v adhere_v more_o close_o unto_o it_o answer_v they_o if_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v false_a they_o have_v never_o have_v so_o invincible_a a_o adherence_n to_o it_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heady_a person_n that_o have_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n even_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n their_o pain_n and_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humility_n so_o profound_a a_o patience_n so_o exemplary_a a_o love_n and_o sweetness_n so_o perfect_a a_o zeal_n so_o ardent_a a_o piety_n so_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a a_o submission_n so_o entire_a a_o joy_n so_o firm_a solid_a bright_a and_o shine_a the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o effect_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o reprobate_n and_o martyr_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n my_o brethren_n these_o object_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o you_o will_v find_v none_o in_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v you_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o facility_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_n you_o and_o wherewith_o they_o affirm_v that_o your_o brethren_n have_v forsake_v their_o religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o realm_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o count_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v though_o not_o in_o its_o height_n and_o rage_n there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_n honour_n ease_n and_o the_o convenient_a accommodation_n of_o life_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o enter_v with_o a_o satisfy_a mind_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v thereunto_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o rather_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o person_n of_o quality_n such_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o bordage_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o afterward_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o marquis_n of_o muss_n who_o every_o day_n expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o marquis_n of_o rochegade_n and_o the_o gentleman_n his_o son_n the_o marquis_n of_o cagni_n mounseur_fw-fr beringhen_fw-mi and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o marquis_n of_o lung_n the_o marquis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o gast_n who_o be_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o gentleman_n who_o prefer_v the_o galley_n or_o a_o prison_n before_o the_o pleasure_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n invite_v they_o that_o be_v of_o rejoin_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o their_o father_n serve_v god._n oppose_v thereunto_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n whereof_o some_o be_v in_o dungeon_n that_o be_v real_o the_o image_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v deep_a obscure_a dark_a and_o a_o hundred_o foot_n under_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a of_o diepe_a haure_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o aumale_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o particular_a story_n at_o some_o other_o time_n add_v to_o these_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o person_n that_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o the_o galley_n for_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v no_o hyperbolical_a computation_n but_o one_o make_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n a_o maritime_a officer_n now_o live_v at_o marseilles_n we_o have_v his_o letter_n and_o without_o name_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n behold_v a_o line_n or_o two_o thereof_o at_o present_a here_o be_v six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n who_o by_o their_o patience_n move_v compassion_n from_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unpitiful_a of_o their_o officer_n the_o number_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v augment_v since_o that_o time_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o marseilles_n the_o 27_o of_o june_n 1686._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o two_o month_n since_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v new_o report_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o some_o say_v four_o thousand_o in_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o case_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr lewis_n of_o marolles_n advocate_n of_o stemenehaud_v be_v not_o then_o arrive_v there_o for_o he_o part_v not_o from_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o prisoner_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o till_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o come_v not_o to_o dijon_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v at_o marseilles_n lade_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o never_o leave_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sad_a journey_n he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o paris_n behold_v at_o the_o the_o tournello_n load_v with_o chain_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a weight_n prison_n a_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o paris_n and_o also_o a_o prison_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o iron_n all_o france_n have_v their_o eye_n turn_v upon_o he_o as_o on_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courage_n piety_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o age_n have_v see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o every_o day_n as_o you_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o the_o same_o sea-officer_n that_o write_v from_o marseilles_n that_o there_o be_v already_o six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o add_v it_o be_v fifteen_o day_n since_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lezan_n a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meeting_n the_o day_n after_o many_o person_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accuse_v some_o man_n of_o name_n these_o unhappy_a wretch_n endure_v both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n with_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o affright_v the_o judge_n and_o soften_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v over_o he_o with_o a_o cane_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n behold_v here_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v see_v they_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o country_n where_o these_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v behold_v confessor_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o facile_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n report_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o reform_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n behold_v example_n of_o constancy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n death_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n and_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n but_o will_v you_o oppose_v to_o that_o facility_n which_o your_o converter_n find_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v you_o i_o say_v oppose_v to_o your_o seducer_n martyr_n in_o all_o form_n oppose_v to_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n
viguier_n of_o durfort_n in_o cevennes_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o border_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o country_n some_o month_n since_o in_o a_o place_n call_v la_fw-fr salle_n only_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n as_o also_o one_o name_v gysot_v who_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o nâ—rac_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o sign_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o religion_n through_o fear_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragoon_n or_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o seventy_o and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fall_v sick_a god_n restore_v to_o he_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o retract_v that_o unhappy_a signature_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n that_o ordain_v that_o at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o they_o must_v give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a force_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n spit_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n he_o go_v to_o this_o horrible_a punishment_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o commotion_n he_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n this_o constancy_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nerac_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o astonishment_n to_o the_o executioner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v a_o like_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o one_o name_v fabiores_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o the_o same_o country_n condemn_v also_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o have_v as_o the_o former_a spit_v out_o the_o host_n which_o by_o force_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v execute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o martyr_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_a order_n it_o be_v monsieur_n rey_n of_o misme_n student_n in_o theology_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o cevennes_n be_v take_v arrest_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v at_o beaucaire_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o courage_n his_o answer_n his_o piety_n be_v too_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o a_o short_a narration_n we_o do_v promise_v it_o you_o at_o large_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v collect_v from_o faithful_a record_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n behold_v already_o my_o dear_a brethren_n many_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v to_o oppose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v return_v in_o troop_n and_o with_o so_o much_o facility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o set_v he_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o this_o pretend_a facility_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o more_o than_o four_o month_n time_n there_o have_v be_v assembly_n almost_o every_o day_n in_o cevennes_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n sometime_o in_o wood_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dragoon_n which_o almost_o always_o surprise_v they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n they_o kill_v and_o hang_v and_o drag_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o all_o signify_v nothing_o they_o assemble_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n last_o near_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o dragoon_n have_v surprise_v a_o assembly_n near_o nismes_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n and_z four_z they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o hangman_n withdraw_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o great_a inclination_n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o place_n but_o two_o hour_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o week_n pass_v without_o like_a assembly_n and_o like_a massacre_n they_o reckon_v more_o than_o sixty_o person_n at_o a_o assembly_n that_o be_v make_v between_o uze_n and_o bagnol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n some_o add_v that_o woman_n be_v ravish_v and_o other_o rip_v up_o but_o we_o reserve_v the_o particular_n of_o these_o thing_n till_o afterward_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v that_o we_o tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o câ—rtain_a for_o which_o reason_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o defer_v the_o edification_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n â—nd_v confessor_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o any_o thing_n as_o certain_a that_o may_v prove_v false_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o give_v the_o b._n of_o meaux_n and_o other_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o facility_n they_o find_v in_o overcome_v we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v boast_v too_o soon_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v we_o do_v already_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o bravado_n that_o in_o four_o month_n time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n hear_v of_o a_o huguenot_n in_o france_n these_o fine_a project_n be_v shipwrack_v and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n ought_v to_o shame_v you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o fall_v you_o ought_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o redouble_v your_o strength_n if_o you_o have_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o support_v you_o hitherunto_o but_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o hear_v the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o one_o of_o you_o have_v suffer_v violence_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o good_n let_v they_o not_o bring_v you_o these_o deceitful_a letter_n which_o be_v address_v from_o stranger_n transform_v into_o pastor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n these_o letter_n concern_v you_o not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o person_n that_o can_v never_o prove_v their_o mission_n so_o far_o have_v you_o be_v from_o suffer_a torment_n that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o mention_v i_o hear_v other_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o but_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o you_o may_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o i._o you_o be_v return_v peaceable_o to_o we_o you_o know_v it_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o object_n whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v maimbourg_n varillas_n bruey_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o have_v have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o conversion_n be_v make_v without_o violence_n on_o that_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v baffle_v in_o a_o manner_n sufficient_a to_o have_v cover_v impudence_n itself_o with_o confusion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o blackmoor_n skin_n these_o gentleman_n have_v forehead_n of_o brass_n and_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o by_o this_o little_a judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o your_o converter_n you_o that_o have_v see_v your_o good_n waste_v your_o person_n contain_v your_o neighbour_n drag_v to_o prison_n woman_n shave_v and_o put_v into_o convent_v christian_n let_v down_o into_o holes_n where_o putrify_a flesh_n and_o carrion_n have_v be_v throw_v other_o put_v into_o prison_n where_o the_o water_n run_v under_o their_o foot_n be_v support_v by_o narrow_a plank_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v night_n and_o day_n lest_o they_o fall_v as_o from_o a_o precipice_n and_o perish_v other_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o roast_v and_o other_o make_v fool_n by_o watch_v they_o without_o cessation_n or_o intermission_n all_o france_n have_v see_v it_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o they_o dare_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o gentleman_n dare_v not_o
lie_v about_o the_o age_n past_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o tradition_n and_o of_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v a_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o present_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v person_n alive_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o forbid_v you_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o affirm_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v thing_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o see_v i_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o confidence_n or_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o man_n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o have_v renounce_v all_o modesty_n and_o shame_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o gentleman_n do_v define_v violence_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v torment_n among_o the_o bishop_n he_o of_o autun_n will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o torment_n he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o hangman_n to_o madam_n de_fw-fr s._n andrew_n montbrun_n widow_n of_o a_o famous_a general_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venetian_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n this_o bishop_n i_o say_v with_o the_o missionary_n accompany_v with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n take_v two_o or_o three_o hangman_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torture_n go_v thus_o to_o endeavour_v her_o conversion_n if_o this_o be_v false_a they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o her_o house_n which_o have_v see_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v do_v nothing_o nor_o see_v nothing_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o violence_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o although_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a behold_v a_o great_a marvel_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v paris_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o attack_v all_o france_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o fear_n tear_n and_o blood._n paris_n and_o the_o brie_n see_v nothing_o round_o about_o but_o bloody_a troop_n and_o emissary_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o red_a with_o their_o blood._n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o these_o object_n without_o draw_v near_o have_v anquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o as_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o one_o see_v within_o four_o step_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v feel_v immediate_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n have_v fall_v under_o fear_n which_o have_v resist_v pain_n and_o torment_n the_o dragoon_n of_o bearn_n of_o guienne_n of_o poictou_n of_o languedoc_n of_o normandy_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o that_o let_v he_o glory_v if_o he_o can_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o confute_v these_o impudent_a boldness_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o persecutor_n dispute_v and_o by_o witness_n which_o they_o reproach_n let_v we_o see_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v reproach_v and_o object_n against_o himself_o he_o write_v his_o pastoral_a letter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n last_o a_o little_a before_o easter_n to_o invite_v and_o prepare_v the_o new_a convert_v for_o the_o approach_a communion_n it_o be_v precise_o on_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v flee_v the_o letter_n follow_v from_o meaux_n april_n 3_o 1686._o monsieur_fw-fr i_o continue_v to_o write_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o answer_v you_o make_v to_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o have_v there_o observe_v a_o character_n and_o style_n too_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n i_o apprehend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n such_o as_o you_o but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n of_o u._n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o sir_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o herself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v very_o true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o spiritual_a do_v you_o understand_v that_o prince_n which_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o abase_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_a prince_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n can_v they_o not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o state_n do_v you_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o which_o have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a and_o banish_v and_o catholic_n prince_n those_o that_o persecute_a and_o banish_v they_o and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o convince_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n as_o you_o only_o know_v that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o abandon_v we_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o best_a spirit_n be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o least_o appearance_n the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n through_o your_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n which_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n consider_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o make_v the_o arrian_n and_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n how_o perfect_a and_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o privilege_n may_v be_v it_o be_v human_a reason_n it_o be_v sense_n it_o be_v prejudice_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o these_o vain_a fear_n take_v heed_n lest_o your_o religion_n after_o their_o example_n do_v not_o too_o much_o call_v in_o reason_n and_o human_a sense_n to_o its_o succour_n and_o that_o your_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o follow_v they_o however_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o will_v doubt_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n concern_v all_o precede_a council_n and_o then_o behold_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v resolve_v serve_v for_o nothing_o in_o one_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o
to_o mark_v here_o the_o character_n of_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n his_o modesty_n hinder_v we_o from_o name_v he_o but_o in_o see_v he_o behind_o his_o curtain_n you_o will_v learn_v from_o he_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o example_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o septemb_n 15._o 1686._o the_o three_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o confutation_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n speak_a authority_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o chair_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n general_n method_n for_o make_v good_a the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o temptation_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n do_v also_o redouble_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o great_a passion_n to_o give_v you_o assistance_n and_o succour_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o prosecute_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o be_v to_o furnish_v you_o with_o light_n for_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o your_o childhood_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v great_a and_o prodigious_a attempt_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o adherence_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o forsake_v those_o live_a fountain_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o last_o period_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o private_a letter_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o period_n and_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o reflection_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o behold_v then_o how_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n prosecute_v his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr v_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v upâ—n_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o do_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n and_o most_o abandon_v to_o factious_a innovator_n this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o sophism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o force_n and_o more_o success_n and_o we_o do_v defy_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a living_n speak_a judge_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o m._n nicholas_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v there_o answer_v it_o and_o will_v answer_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o at_o large_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o make_v two_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o first_o that_o remedy_n can_v never_o be_v good_a which_o never_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o man_n say_v it_o do_v always_o produce_v m_o de_fw-la meaux_n pretend_v that_o this_o certain_a live_a speak_a authority_n be_v a_o infallible_a remedy_n against_o division_n and_o heresy_n for_o without_o it_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o all_o society_n most_o abandon_v to_o division_n innovation_n and_o faction_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v so_o good_a why_o have_v it_o never_o produce_v its_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n why_o therefore_o have_v we_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n swarm_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n simonian_o corinthian_n basilidian_o marcosian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichean_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o photinian_o why_o do_v they_o account_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o heresy_n why_o do_v this_o brave_a remedy_n against_o division_n permit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o long_o why_o do_v not_o this_o excellent_a remedy_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o duration_n of_o near_a eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n which_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o his_o villain_n why_o have_v this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n permit_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n behold_v in_o truth_n a_o fine_a remedy_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o which_o over_o and_o above_o be_v establish_v upon_o inconsistent_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o other_o general_a reflection_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v make_v be_v on_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world._n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o appear_v very_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o inclination_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o impotent_a of_o all_o society_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tennis_n ball_n of_o persecutor_n of_o tyrant_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o schismatic_n of_o heretic_n of_o factious_a innovator_n and_o vicious_a corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o persecution_n punishment_n heresy_n sedition_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n strife_n among_o bishop_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o some_o age_n and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o history_n be_v romance_n and_o all_o object_n that_o we_o see_v illusion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o church_n that_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n from_o approach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v destroy_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sense_n and_o experience_n by_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n these_o gentleman_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n way_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o feeble_a of_o all_o society_n most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o persecutor_n and_o man_n of_o faction_n and_o innovation_n where_o be_v the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v give_v up_o and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o schism_n division_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o despite_n to_o all_o assault_n and_o that_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n error_n and_o superstition_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o do_v involve_v and_o
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
of_o psalm_n xxxi_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n pouget_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o change_v his_o religion_n on_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o they_o hang_v he_o for_o all_o that_o their_o vengeance_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o these_o victim_n it_o proceed_v even_o to_o thing_n inanimate_a they_o pull_v the_o farm_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o pear-tree_n by_o the_o root_n on_o which_o they_o hang_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o singular_a and_o which_o make_v know_v how_o far_o the_o fury_n of_o false_a zeal_n may_v go_v it_o be_v well_o nigh_o to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o place_n where_o sorcerer_n have_v celebrate_v their_o horrible_a mystery_n and_o where_o sodomite_n have_v exercise_v their_o abominable_a brutality_n there_o happen_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o surprise_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o they_o condemn_v monsieur_n teissier_n of_o durfort_n to_o die_v for_o have_v be_v at_o assembly_n one_o be_v make_v at_o midday_n in_o a_o farm_n of_o sr._n roman_n two_o league_n from_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n where_o there_o be_v find_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o person_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o execution_n another_o be_v make_v at_o midday_n also_o near_o to_o valerangue_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o sermon_n a_o apostate_n name_v couchon_n of_o st._n andrew_n go_v away_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o advertise_v the_o dragoon_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o their_o quarter_n at_o valerangue_n the_o intendant_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o trousse_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o they_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v these_o nightly_a assembly_n cause_v some_o file_n of_o dragoon_n to_o be_v draw_v off_o which_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o all_o night_n over_o the_o mountain_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o assembly_n but_o they_o make_v prisoner_n all_o the_o single_a person_n that_o they_o find_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v at_o assembly_n or_o be_v go_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o monsieur_n teissier_n another_o assembly_n be_v make_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n liron_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o person_n a_o while_n after_o there_o be_v another_o in_o a_o farm_n near_o st._n german_a it_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o plancher_n of_o the_o room_n crack_v and_o break_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o hurt_v but_o one_o old_a man_n who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o day_n after_o there_o be_v another_o near_a conna_n whilst_o they_o be_v preach_v a_o sentinel_n that_o they_o have_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o place_n go_v and_o advertise_v the_o dragoon_n and_o curate_n of_o s._n german_a and_o betray_v the_o assembly_n the_o dragoon_n discharge_v upon_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n than_o to_o pray_v to_o god._n many_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o place_n dead_a and_o wound_v other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o fly_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v drown_v other_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n whither_o the_o soldier_n go_v and_o apprehend_v they_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n that_o one_o of_o the_o gentlewoman_n of_o belcastell_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head._n a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o make_v a_o end_n of_o she_o but_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v content_a with_o lead_v she_o and_o many_o other_o away_z prisoners_z a_o few_o day_n after_o another_o assembly_n be_v make_v near_o a_o place_n call_v boucovitan_n where_o there_o be_v find_v full_a two_o thousand_o person_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n many_o person_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v prisoner_n and_o the_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n we_o here_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o assembly_n but_o those_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o have_v be_v make_v in_o cave_n and_o wood_n and_o private_a house_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v make_v peaceable_o enough_o and_o without_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v this_o inconceivable_a firmness_n of_o resolution_n to_o assemble_v in_o despite_n to_o so_o many_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n which_o produce_v that_o terrible_a declaration_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n last_o by_o which_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o have_v exercise_v any_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o dragoon_n have_v order_n to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v at_o assembly_n and_o they_o discharge_v their_o commission_n very_o well_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v report_v concern_v the_o precedent_a assembly_n which_o be_v all_o make_v since_o october_n on_o the_o last_o year_n and_o june_n on_o this_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o order_n that_o the_o dragoon_n have_v to_o massacre_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n will_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o assembly_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v as_o frequent_v as_o ever_o and_o many_o time_n at_o midday_n and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v massacre_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o june_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o about_o two_o thousand_o person_n upon_o the_o road_n from_o calmette_n to_o barutet_n the_o dragoon_n of_o nismes_n be_v there_o and_o take_v about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o prisoner_n which_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o vineliere_n it_o be_v a_o tower_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o nismes_n above_o the_o arones_n the_o thursday_n follow_v there_o be_v two_o assembly_n the_o one_o at_o st._n cesari_n a_o village_n half_a a_o league_n from_o nismes_n the_o other_o at_o iron_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o league_n from_o the_o same_o city_n there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o those_o part_n and_o every_o where_o there_o have_v be_v massacre_n bloodshed_n and_o person_n hang_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o great_a number_n make_v prisoner_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a massacre_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v near_o uze_n upon_o the_o road_n to_o bagnol_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v find_v on_o that_o place_n twelve_o hundred_o person_n the_o dragoon_n of_o uze_n be_v inform_v thereof_o haste_v thither_o and_o find_v they_o at_o their_o devotion_n they_o compass_v they_o round_o these_o christian_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o in_o that_o posture_n expect_v death_n the_o dragoon_n discharge_v upon_o these_o poor_a people_n without_o arm_n and_o without_o defence_n they_o succeed_v so_o well_o therein_o that_o beside_o the_o wound_a the_o field_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a a_o eye_n witness_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o place_n three_o week_n after_o find_v then_o there_o the_o body_n of_o thirty_o woman_n half_o rot_v beside_o this_o the_o dragoon_n strangle_v many_o with_o the_o halter_n of_o their_o horse_n they_o take_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o woman_n which_o they_o knock_v and_o beat_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o side_n with_o their_o dagger_n they_o cut_v off_o their_o coat_n to_o their_o hip_n they_o strip_v they_o naked_a and_o have_v cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o clothes_n they_o return_v with_o their_o spoil_n and_o prisoner_n to_o uze_n behold_v on_o one_o side_n how_o the_o devil_n defend_v his_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o courage_n patience_n and_o suffering_n since_o the_o month_n of_o july_n languedoc_n and_o cevennes_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o dragoon_n under_o pretence_n of_o assembly_n kill_v all_o they_o meet_v and_o letter_n from_o those_o country_n report_n that_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o take_v four_o step_n upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o find_v a_o carcase_n either_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n a_o lieutenant_n of_o dragoon_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n near_o the_o old_a castle_n of_o vauvert_n
its_o ceremony_n be_v entire_o unknown_a as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o other_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n he_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n blind_v by_o prejudice_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v indeed_o find_v there_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v establish_v they_o as_o sacred_a ceremony_n design_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o confer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n be_v find_v there_o i._n e._n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o disease_n some_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o these_o gentleman_n make_v a_o great_a business_n of_o it_o and_o have_v say_v to_o we_o as_o a_o great_a reproach_n that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o mind_n which_o seem_v enlighten_v shall_v stumble_v at_o trifle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v design_v for_o do_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v nevertheless_o practice_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n adore_v of_o image_n and_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o affair_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n well_o educate_v can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o blindness_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o papist_n concern_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o introduce_v these_o new_a worship_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o put_v past_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n that_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v religious_o invoke_v creature_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o but_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o write_v concern_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o forehead_n make_v of_o brass_n who_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a public_a and_o private_a mass_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v found_v thereon_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v none_o none_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n people_n to_o go_v search_v this_o pretend_a fire_n in_o the_o prison_n whence_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o noah_n preach_v if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o profane_a will_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o article_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o be_v a_o affair_n about_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o world._n ask_v your_o converter_n whereis_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v quote_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n call_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v therein_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o damn_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n to_o determine_v without_o appeal_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n prince_n and_o sovereign_n he_o will_v believe_v you_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o new_a convert_v which_o see_v therein_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o eleven_o have_v very_o good_a eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n take_v your_o converter_n a_o little_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n deacon_n elder_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n press_v they_o say_v i_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v the_o first_o of_o all_o office_n a_o office_n alone_o in_o its_o kind_n infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o you_o press_v they_o earnest_o thereon_o they_o will_v blush_v in_o your_o face_n behold_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age._n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o positive_a proof_n that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o popery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o have_v all_o those_o passage_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o those_o where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a and_o not_o here_o below_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o have_v all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n you_o have_v the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o commandment_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o invoke_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o its_o institution_n against_o purgatory_n you_o have_v a_o hundred_o text_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o this_o life_n believer_n go_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v all_o those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o domination_n of_o churchman_n both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o long_a controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o compose_v a_o history_n not_o a_o disputation_n know_v therefore_o historical_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o be_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n assemble_v where_o they_o can_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n they_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o be_v also_o certain_a and_o read_v in_o divers_a text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v so_o express_o that_o be_v to_o say_v
pain_n god_n will_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n distinct_a from_o other_o for_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o crown_n of_o martyr_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a believer_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o light_n and_o transient_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v depaint_v before_o you_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o soul_n which_o see_v god_n and_o possess_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n the_o transport_v of_o saint_n which_o embrace_v their_o divine_a saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a society_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n which_o exceed_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o let_v that_o grand_a object_n support_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o perilous_a temptation_n to_o which_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v expose_v you_o 1._o your_o heart_n may_v peradventure_o say_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o i_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o say_v thereon_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o rome_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o court_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o gentile_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppress_v it_o their_o image_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o their_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o antiquity_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v a_o idol_n which_o can_v be_v adore_v without_o stir_v up_o the_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o our_o truth_n be_v not_o less_o important_a than_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o father_n go_v joyful_o to_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o then_o they_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n take_v head_n of_o another_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n your_o heart_n will_v say_v what_o must_v i_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n which_o go_v to_o mass_n by_o constraint_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o save_v they_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n with_o they_o to_o that_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v leave_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n we_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n of_o their_o great_a fault_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o be_v not_o you_o certain_a will_v it_o not_o be_v then_o a_o madness_n to_o quit_v a_o state_n and_o way_n which_o certain_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o paradise_n to_o put_v yourself_o in_o a_o way_n which_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v think_v of_o it_o moreover_o my_o dear_a brother_n you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o where_o much_o have_v be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v require_v the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v never_o make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o have_v few_o example_n oh_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o talon_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o how_o faulty_a will_v your_o laziness_n be_v if_o you_o go_v dig_v and_o hide_v it_o when_o a_o person_n fall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o race_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o course_n and_o man_n will_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o run_v vigorous_o within_o two_o step_n of_o the_o end_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o upon_o the_o crown_n let_v it_o go_v and_o lose_v it_o all_o man_n will_v blame_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o wretched_a and_o slothful_a run_v you_o therefore_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n see_v you_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n look_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o which_o have_v be_v burn_v torture_v tear_v with_o pincer_n sometime_o whole_a year_n together_o which_o have_v see_v their_o bowel_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o chain_n which_o you_o wear_v about_o your_o neck_n be_v fifty_o pound_n but_o it_o be_v more_o supportable_a than_o flame_n of_o fire_n say_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n fight_v against_o sin_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o chain_n that_o you_o bear_v about_o your_o neck_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o if_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n be_v colour_v with_o your_o sweat_n and_o sometime_o with_o your_o blood_n it_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o most_o precious_a of_o your_o moveable_n and_o you_o will_v say_v behold_v there_o the_o carcanet_n and_o collar_n that_o my_o divine_a spouse_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v the_o nuptial_a jewel_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o dear_a brother_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v soften_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n will_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o consolation_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o good_a god_n will_v be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o effectual_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o you_o leave_v the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o you_o be_v design_v will_v be_v a_o terrible_a moment_n to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n fortify_v yourself_o against_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o judgment-hall_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o prison_n bear_v my_o chain_n i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o my_o calvary_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o arrive_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o my_o god_n and_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o your_o journey_n you_o will_v bear_v your_o chain_n by_o the_o road_n but_o it_o will_v sparkle_v with_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n wherewithal_o galleyslave_n be_v lade_v be_v usual_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o their_o burden_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v be_v lade_v with_o glory_n and_o your_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v admire_v you_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o moderation_n with_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o persecutor_n therein_o i_o observe_v a_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v to_o bless_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o man_n suffer_v for_o a_o ill_a cause_n it_o be_v always_o with_o impatience_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o true_a religion_n inspire_v this_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n so_o that_o without_o go_v further_o than_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v there_o find_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o
nourishment_n of_o our_o member_n the_o same_o justin_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n flesh_n and_o blood_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n they_o give_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n over_o which_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o we_o say_v a_o great_a man_n be_v no_o man_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a man._n i_o must_v also_o give_v you_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n my_o brethren_n that_o you_o beware_v of_o a_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v or_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n where_o they_o make_v you_o read_v the_o word_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o these_o word_n and_o term_n they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v then_o know_v the_o word_n altar_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o age_n who_o write_n be_v indisputable_a it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o own_v by_o all_o the_o world._n nevertheless_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o eucharist_n altar_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o word_n altar_n see_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o term_n and_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o never_o find_v the_o word_n altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o subject_a read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o see_v these_o term_n there_o 2._o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o term_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o original_n from_o the_o custom_n that_o christian_n have_v in_o those_o time_n of_o bring_v their_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o set_v they_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o god_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n yea_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n by_o certain_a prayer_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n 3_o to_o conclude_v you_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o these_o oblation_n these_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o age_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o consecrate_a sign_n or_o element_n for_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o their_o consecration_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o distribution_n be_v make_v and_o no_o oblation_n between_o they_o and_o for_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n thereof_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o make_v these_o oblation_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o hear_v s._n clement_n romanus_n the_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n those_o say_v he_o who_o make_v their_o oblation_n at_o appoint_a time_n be_v acceptable_a and_o happy_a for_o in_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v these_o oblation_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god._n but_o learn_v from_o s._n ireneus_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o oblation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v give_v advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unfruitful_a he_o take_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o thereon_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n and_o nourishment_n you_o very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n to_o god_n but_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n you_o see_v well_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o a_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v bread_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n hear_v how_o he_o speak_v yet_o of_o these_o oblation_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o its_o oblation_n pass_v for_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n before_o god._n behold_v a_o undoubted_a blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v say_v i_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v there_o but_o the_o offering_n that_o believer_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n add_v from_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o s._n justin_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o believer_n bring_v bread_n wine_n wax_n oil_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o fruit_n and_o animal_n apple_n and_o pulse_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n house_n 2._o these_o thing_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o offer_v they_o take_v one_o part_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n behold_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o be_v come_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o term_n and_o from_o thence_o insensible_o be_v come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n behold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o forbid_v that_o they_o present_v upon_o the_o altar_n hony_n milk_n bird_n beast_n and_o pulse_n the_o second_o permit_v to_o offer_v ear_n of_o corn_n raisin_n oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o five_o ordain_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o and_o their_o deacon_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o roman_a doctor_n set_v these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n what_o shameless_a forehead_n have_v they_o do_v man_n sacrifice_v oil_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o second_o age_n where_o we_o now_o be_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n do_v employ_v any_o unction_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v true_a they_o impose_v hand_n on_o
to_o its_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v addition_n of_o the_o three_o age._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v disgu_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a worship_n do_v blow_v up_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v with_o intention_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o give_v there_o they_o cause_v the_o new_a baptise_a to_o eat_v wine_n and_o milk_n because_o they_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o infant_n and_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o believer_n new_o baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v for_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n make_v the_o word_n infantare_fw-la to_o design_n the_o action_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o new_a baptise_a to_o taste_v wine_n and_o milk._n they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o follow_a age_n add_v wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a illumination_n white_a garment_n to_o represent_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n many_o other_o ceremony_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o a_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v call_v rough_a and_o impolished_a in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o signify_v man_n come_v to_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o baptism_n they_o attribute_v one_o to_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n another_o to_o unction_n and_o another_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v precise_o give_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o oil_n do_v bestow_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o divinity_n be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o concern_v baptism_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n cause_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o magician_n of_o paganism_n do_v cause_n malignant_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o impure_a water_n by_o a_o ceremony_n much_o like_o unto_o it_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jacob_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n 3._o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o dove_n who_o bring_v a_o olive_n branch_n from_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v a_o little_a while_n after_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o baptism_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v these_o great_a man_n this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o in_o their_o age_n and_o a_o person_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o language_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o those_o time_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o will_v they_o say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o at_o all_o give_v in_o baptism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n cyprian_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o afterward_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o they_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v that_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v present_a themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v complete_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v aught_o to_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o inutility_n thereof_o in_o his_o age_n since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ill_o understand_v and_o unction_n be_v also_o a_o pure_a addition_n in_o this_o age_n the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v to_o express_v they_o say_v indeed_o this_o unction_n be_v design_v to_o give_v grace_n but_o what_o grace_n since_o baptism_n communicate_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unction_n he_o may_v be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n that_o unction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n for_o to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a be_v consecrate_v oil_n for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oil_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o second_o age._n it_o be_v that_o believer_n bring_v bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n they_o consecrate_v these_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o oil_n for_o light_n when_o they_o assemble_v by_o night_n and_o for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o what_o remain_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o one_o unction_n in_o baptism_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o afterward_o behold_v the_o alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o age._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o have_v add_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n the_o custom_n of_o send_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n and_o above_o all_o they_o have_v there_o annex_v the_o oblation_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o believer_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o have_v already_o give_v it_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o imagination_n increase_v with_o time_n christian_n have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o give_v to_o their_o worship_n some_o appearance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o pagan_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o they_o perpetual_o say_v to_o christian_n you_o have_v no_o temple_n statue_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v impious_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o eucharist_n they_o
converter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o fidelity_n to_o press_v you_o by_o principle_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o his_o catholic_n exposition_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n possess_v this_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o behold_v these_o gentleman_n profess_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o handsome_a usurpation_n tolerate_v and_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n that_o which_o council_n have_v give_v he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o make_v it_o apparent_a how_o little_a of_o honesty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o quotation_n which_o these_o monsieur_n make_v from_o st._n câ—prian_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o false_a and_o so_o ill_o form_v that_o your_o converter_n themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o warrant_v it_o we_o have_v treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n where_o we_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o this_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v communicate_v to_o st._n augustine_n do_v put_v the_o latter_a to_o that_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o must_v say_v something_o as_o well_o on_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n as_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o suppose_v this_o roman_a idea_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v false_a all_o their_o argument_n and_o sophism_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 15._o january_n 1687._o the_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n upon_o a_o write_v late_o address_v to_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o do_v betide_v we_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o excellent_a mr._n claud_n be_v a_o event_n so_o grievous_a that_o i_o can_v forbear_v speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o since_o our_o last_o letter_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v after_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o god_n have_v former_o affix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o your_o congregation_n but_o providence_n make_v he_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o universal_a pastor_n by_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o dangerous_a sophistry_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o he_o be_v herein_o successful_a in_o â—uch_n a_o manner_n as_o may_v cover_v all_o our_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o loss_n that_o you_o have_v sustain_v that_o you_o may_v lament_v and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n be_v not_o all_o draw_v forth_o this_o stroke_n be_v still_o owe_v to_o we_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o if_o you_o be_v grieve_v your_o enemy_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o ash_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preserve_v their_o spirit_n which_o pass_v to_o their_o disciple_n if_o the_o grave_a enclose_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o this_o great_a man_n his_o write_n will_v preserve_v his_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o illumination_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o failure_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v on_o his_o tomb_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n in_o your_o fight_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o after_o four_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o fall_n and_o drop_v away_o one_o after_o another_o who_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o ruin_v the_o success_n and_o triumph_n of_o lie_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v derive_v his_o praise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o child_n and_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o fisherman_n will_v re-establish_a the_o ruin_n thereof_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v his_o treasure_n he_o who_o loss_n we_o lament_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v one_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n whilst_o you_o pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o his_o grave_n and_o throw_v your_o shower_n there_o you_o may_v gather_v sweetness_n thence_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n death_n that_o devour_v and_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o we_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o search_v and_o find_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o great_a man._n his_o last_o word_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o our_o faith._n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o defend_v i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v all_o my_o life_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o but_o our_o own_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o defend_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o conscience_n for_o in_o that_o last_o moment_n dissimulation_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o defend_v my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n this_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o another_o of_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n and_o after_o we_o have_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o illusion_n which_o your_o seducer_n frame_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v also_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v for_o you_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o do_v often_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v you_o from_o this_o snare_n learn_v first_o that_o when_o tertullian_n dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o advance_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v almost_o always_o about_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o soldier_n crown_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n the_o bear_n of_o no_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o dip_v three_o time_n in_o baptism_n of_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o new_o baptize_v of_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o not_o wash_v seven_o day_n after_o baptism_n it_o
who_o make_v a_o very_a great_a noise_n in_o italy_n they_o reproach_n the_o pastor_n excessive_o and_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o make_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a both_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o religion_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o foundress_n anthoniette_n de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr they_o perform_v no_o private_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n in_o their_o house_n at_o least_o which_o be_v visible_a for_o mr._n p._n himself_o have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o public_a that_o madam_n meiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr have_v no_o prayer_n in_o her_o family_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o table_n and_o yet_o he_o observe_v that_o that_o also_o be_v do_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o will_v as_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o to_o mass_n indifferent_o but_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n p._n be_v that_o desire_v prayer_n elevation_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o meditation_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n and_o hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a estate_n proper_a to_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o inaction_n by_o which_o in_o a_o privation_n of_o prayer_n desire_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n let_v himself_o fall_v into_o nothing_o and_o this_o annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n be_v that_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v perpetual_o those_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n let_v all_o creature_n keep_v silence_n and_o let_v god_n speak_v by_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o impose_v silence_n on_o our_o passion_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o external_a object_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o internal_a faculty_n asleep_o to_o procure_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n which_o whilst_o it_o continue_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o sect_n whereof_o you_o will_v see_v some_o footstep_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a letter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o humiliation_n annihilation_n and_o internal_a act_n of_o adherence_n to_o god_n which_o you_o be_v there_o exhort_v to_o make_v behold_v another_o dream_n of_o these_o disease_a mind_n which_o be_v read_v also_o in_o this_o write_n in_o the_o four_o page_n thereof_o and_o the_o second_o column_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o faith_n can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n always_o say_v to_o man_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith._n so_o that_o if_o those_o which_o officiate_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o this_o faith_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o it_o engage_v he_o beyond_o his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v himself_o present_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o will_v comprehend_v the_o force_n thereof_o must_v not_o he_o have_v a_o besotted_a mind_n to_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a conception_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o you_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o mysterious_a cabala_n be_v that_o original_o god_n create_v man_n master_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n to_o remove_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v this_o or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v his_o faith_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v without_o any_o figure_n or_o exception_n the_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o christ_n call_v we_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n to_o overturn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n behold_v that_o admirable_a conception_n which_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v its_o strength_n at_o least_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o present_a in_o your_o andiron_n and_o in_o the_o mantletree_n of_o your_o chimney_n it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n without_o go_v out_o of_o your_o chimney-corner_n you_o will_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o his_o faith_n will_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o same_o write_n you_o will_v find_v another_o dream_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o page_n and_o the_o second_o column_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o purgatory_n then_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o impurity_n and_o evil_a habit_n in_o itself_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v after_o death_n into_o this_o soul_n to_o purify_v it_o or_o to_o finish_v its_o purification_n from_o all_o sin_n find_v there_o as_o yet_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n fight_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v expel_v they_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o purify_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n very_o sensible_a which_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o great_a and_o sensible_a sorrow_n be_v not_o this_o very_a singular_a that_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v thrust_v itself_o in_o there_o like_o sand_n to_o scour_v to_o cleanse_v this_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o quick_a and_o pungent_a sorrow_n sure_o mr_n p._n can_v not_o have_v do_v better_a to_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o public_a than_o to_o give_v we_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o his_o mystery_n this_o also_o will_v be_v worth_a something_o to_o his_o printer_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o curious_a of_o france_n will_v at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o see_v a_o complete_a systeme_n of_o this_o admirable_a theology_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o write_n otherwise_o apt_a enough_o to_o flatter_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nicodemite_n the_o author_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v after_o this_o my_o brethren_n judge_v what_o credit_n you_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o man_n who_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o which_o the_o israelite_n may_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n without_o fault_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o turk_n and_o adore_v even_a cabbage_n provide_v he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o unite_n he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o love._n these_o gentleman_n desire_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o peace_n let_v they_o leave_v we_o so_o then_o and_o let_v they_o not_o intermeddle_v to_o give_v advice_n to_o our_o congregation_n be_v not_o call_v thereto_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n for_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o trouble_v any_o body_n
of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o their_o original_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o novelty_n which_o appear_v in_o christianity_n during_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o the_o first_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o snare_n at_o this_o day_n for_o ignorant_a and_o feeble_a mind_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a illusion_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o new_a convert_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n sometime_o they_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v herself_o bold_o a_o little_a while_n since_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o here_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o general_n council_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o your_o converter_n build_v you_o must_v therefore_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o french_a church_n not_o know_v assure_o where_o to_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v council_n into_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n or_o general_n diocesan_a council_n be_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v where_o he_o read_v his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o curate_n provincial_n council_n be_v assembly_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a national_a council_n be_v those_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n be_v assemble_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v council_n of_o a_o high_a order_n which_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n they_o be_v say_v they_o those_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v assemble_v when_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o find_v assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o consider_v matter_n that_o be_v dispute_v we_o see_v one_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v to_o advise_v about_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v a_o very_a small_a assembly_n and_o very_o private_a a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o three_o apostle_n of_o thirteen_o and_o only_o the_o clergy_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n where_o we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o council_n which_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n the_o second_o be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o determine_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v call_v together_o at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 431_o against_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 451_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n behold_v four_o in_o 125_o year_n or_o little_o more_o before_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v now_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v attention_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o short_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thereon_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o affix_v infallibility_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o you_o must_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o phantom_n of_o infallibility_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n now_o this_o phantom_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v its_o foot_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v force_v it_o out_o of_o this_o last_o entrenchment_n where_o your_o converter_n have_v place_v it_o you_o will_v see_v it_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o certain_a assembly_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v a_o word_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o important_a in_o religion_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o by_o what_o mouth_n she_o ought_v to_o give_v her_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a they_o send_v you_o to_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o point_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n itself_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o consent_n be_v find_v in_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o before_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o single_a person_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v advisable_a to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v tradition_n certain_a now_o tradition_n be_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v credential_a letter_n to_o these_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o tradition_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o because_o this_o be_v to_o send_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o prove_v itself_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n establish_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o tradition_n and_o council_n 2._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v three_o hundred_o
church_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o that_o frank_o and_o open_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n man_n to_o call_v they_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o first_o council_n call_v themselves_o so_o but_o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o call_v orbis_n the_o world_n universal_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o oikoumene_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n occasion_v this_o the_o great_a one_o always_o blow_v up_o their_o title_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v great_a indeed_o but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a a_o general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n to_o make_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v oecumenick_n but_o why_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o at_o last_o for_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o church_n universal_a say_v i_o have_v approve_v it_o not_o by_o subscription_n and_o a_o formal_a consent_n but_o by_o a_o consent_n which_o they_o call_v tacit_n and_o implicit_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o france_n that_o to_o make_v a_o council_n oecumenick_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n be_v at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v willing_a the_o council_n of_o sardis_n shall_v be_v ecumenical_a it_o be_v because_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o western_a bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n subscribe_v it_o afterward_o now_o i_o entreat_v you_o observe_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o example_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o its_o form_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v infallible_a nevertheless_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o his_o own_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o council_n so_o that_o when_o god_n foresee_v that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o its_o composition_n will_v one_o day_n be_v account_v ecumenical_a because_o of_o a_o consent_n that_o will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o either_o by_o subscription_n send_v and_o separately_z make_v or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n he_o there_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o synod_n will_v be_v neglect_v as_o a_o particular_a synod_n he_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o infallible_a be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o character_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n depend_v upon_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n which_o preside_v there_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v happy_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n 6._o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o assembly_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n without_o know_v it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n this_o council_n believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o act_n and_o speak_v as_o such_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o character_n in_o the_o first_o council_n let_v they_o show_v we_o that_o they_o act_v as_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o such_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o book_n whereas_o i_o be_o only_o make_v a_o letter_n i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o hundred_o circumstance_n of_o these_o ancient_a council_n which_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o dream_n never_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o do_v affirm_v press_v they_o say_v i_o about_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a council_n believe_v themselves_o infallible_a go_v far_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n athanasius_n have_v great_a dispute_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a where_o be_v their_o wit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hold_v in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o thus_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o reason_v natural_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n tell_v the_o arrian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o my_o part_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n on_o your_o part_n and_o let_v we_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n cont._n maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o confess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assembly_n may_v err_v although_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o actual_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o mahometan_a let_v we_o lay_v by_o my_o h._n scripture_n and_o your_o alcoran_n as_o suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v false_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o i_o be_v wicked_a or_o a_o fool_n to_o speak_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o supposition_n which_o be_v call_v false_a and_o whereof_o we_o sometime_o serve_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v a_o adversary_n to_o a_o absurdity_n behold_v then_o a_o prodigy_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n the_o christian_n have_v among_o themselves_o infallible_a judge_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o behold_v much_o more_o st._n austin_n not_o only_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o even_o confess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v supreme_a and_o without_o appeal_n the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v worth_a nothing_o bring_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o answer_v without_o ceremony_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o testimony_n sure_a and_o certain_a but_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
woman_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n resist_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o this_o false_a mystery_n which_o will_v have_v deprive_v she_o of_o true_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o her_o death_n the_o justice_n seize_v on_o her_o body_n and_o before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o they_o pluck_v out_o her_o eye_n they_o cut_v off_o her_o nose_n pull_v out_o her_o tongue_n they_o cut_v off_o her_o finger_n and_o toe_n her_o lip_n and_o ear_n and_o commit_v those_o kind_n of_o indignity_n on_o this_o poor_a body_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o name_n good_a god_n what_o spirit_n be_v this_o what_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o of_o what_o person_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v even_o the_o sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a person_n like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n we_o will_v place_v here_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o long_o since_o but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o and_o eye-witness_n have_v send_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o call_v monsieur_n charpentier_n of_o the_o village_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n who_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v revoke_v we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a violence_n commit_v by_o the_o dragoon_n on_o the_o good_n of_o this_o poor_a man._n these_o mischievous_a villain_n fall_v on_o his_o person_n they_o light_v up_o many_o candle_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o dance_v round_o about_o they_o until_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sense_n and_o breath_n they_o hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v which_o have_v heat_v his_o blood_n put_v he_o into_o a_o malignant_a fever_n the_o dragoon_n see_v he_o in_o this_o condition_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o house_n to_o that_o of_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o dragoon_n of_o pinsone_n come_v to_o rufac_o they_o soon_o learn_v the_o house_n where_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v thither_o they_o go_v and_o at_o first_o content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v guard_n about_o his_o bed_n offer_v he_o a_o thousand_o outrage_n accompany_v with_o threaten_v and_o blasphemy_n at_o last_o see_v this_o do_v not_o shake_v he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v down_o twenty_o great_a glass_n of_o water_n and_o his_o daughter_n drink_v as_o many_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o father_n this_o prevail_a nothing_o as_o yet_o they_o cause_v melt_v grease_n to_o drop_v down_o upon_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o his_o eye_n never_o open_v more_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n also_o and_o die_v in_o those_o torment_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n confess_v the_o truth_n courageous_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n april_n 1._o 1687._o the_o sixteenth_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n a_o four_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o do_v not_o invoke_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v confess_v to_o your_o converter_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o the_o five_o but_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o three_o proof_n that_o that_o worship_n be_v new._n behold_v a_o four_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n nothing_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin._n we_o know_v what_o difference_n popery_n put_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n she_o be_v vast_o prefer_v before_o they_o her_o worship_n be_v call_v hyperdulia_fw-la and_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o simple_a dulia_n for_o one_o prayer_n address_v to_o other_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n where_o st._n paul_n have_v one_o worshipper_n she_o have_v a_o hundred_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pompous_a and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o our_o he_o and_o she_o mediator_n of_o the_o second_o order_n the_o second_o age_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o worship_n or_o if_o any_o politic_a reason_n have_v hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o age_n certain_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o age_n among_o other_o like_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n what_o folly_n what_o a_o humour_n be_v it_o then_o to_o invoke_v st._n mamas_n st._n julitta_n and_o forty_o soldier_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o not_o to_o invoke_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god._n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o till_o near_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o you_o may_v my_o brethren_n bold_o defy_v your_o converter_n on_o that_o subject_n while_o there_o be_v church_n consecrate_v to_o st._n stephen_n st._n mamas_n st._n julitta_n to_o the_o forty_o soldier_n to_o st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chapel_n for_o our_o lady_n nothing_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o but_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n mother_n desire_v of_o they_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o blind_a go_v to_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o paralytic_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o strength_n and_o soundness_n they_o take_v they_o for_o protector_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o they_o enrich_v their_o church_n with_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o theodoret_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o and_o all_o this_o while_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o nevertheless_o afterward_o wrought_v many_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o except_o only_o that_o zozoman_n say_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o virgin_n appear_v there_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n call_v anastasia_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o that_o church_n the_o martyr_n have_v not_o only_o their_o church_n but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o feast_n in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n the_o virgin_n have_v then_o no_o feast_n at_o this_o day_n she_o have_v seven_o but_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v not_o above_o 800_o or_o 900_o year_n old_a it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v candlemas_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hypapante_v be_v more_o ancient_a but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin._n it_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin._n it_o be_v call_v hypapante_v which_o signify_v meeting_n because_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n who_o go_v before_o the_o child_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o newborn_a infant_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v find_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v what_o nicephorus_n calistus_n say_v 28._o say_v
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
of_o answer_v he_o this_o make_v a_o man_n smile_v and_o he_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o remember_v the_o lesson_n which_o his_o master_n father_n mesnier_n give_v he_o let_v every_o one_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o trade_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la let_v not_o the_o cobbler_n go_v beyond_o his_o last_o i_o never_o know_v those_o author_n which_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o antagonist_n first_o a_o lacque_fw-la second_o a_o sorry_a mechanic_n three_o a_o small_a missionary_n though_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o abbot_n for_o man_n ascend_v by_o a_o criminal_a ability_n more_o easy_o than_o by_o a_o true_a merit_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o since_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o act._n if_o those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v sign_v this_o act_n find_v themselves_o as_o innocent_a as_o this_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o since_o the_o time_n that_o my_o book_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o this_o how_o and_o before_o who_o can_v they_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o innocence_n see_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o receive_v their_o complaint_n nor_o notary_n who_o dare_v to_o receive_v their_o protestation_n nor_o even_o a_o bailiff_n that_o dare_v signify_v the_o least_o thing_n on_o their_o behalf_n soulier_n the_o priest_n know_v this_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o public_a notoriety_n and_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o a_o silence_n force_v and_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v break_v therefore_o these_o gentleman_n speak_v when_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a act_n upon_o this_o day_n be_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1687_o the_o gentleman_n joseph_n asimont_n james_n brun_n isaac_n goyon_n and_o james_n philipot_n all_o minister_n flee_v to_o this_o city_n be_v personal_o present_a before_o i_o henry_n ram_n public_a notary_n admit_v thereto_o by_o the_o noble_a court_n of_o holland_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o witness_n under-named_n who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v have_v say_v and_o do_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a under_o oath_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o make_v by_o they_o and_o first_o mounseur_fw-fr asimont_n alone_o say_v that_o yesterday_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o adjure_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o pretend_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpazier_n in_o perigort_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o monsieur_n soulier_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n at_o p._n 552_o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o the_o say_a montpazier_n have_v make_v a_o act_n to_o call_v the_o english_a to_o their_o help_n and_o solicit_v they_o to_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o persecute_a church_n upon_o which_o monsieur_n joseph_n asimont_n after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v exact_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n do_v say_v that_o indeed_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v protest_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n before_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o if_o he_o actual_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o the_o first_o deponent_a never_o draw_v up_o nor_o sign_v the_o say_a act_n and_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o it_o till_o since_o the_o say_v soulier_n insert_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n forge_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o imposture_n which_o bear_v in_o its_o own_o character_n the_o mark_n of_o its_o falsehood_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o durel_n assistant_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr villefranche_fw-mi de_fw-fr vivans_n who_o assist_v there_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_z which_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr villefranche_fw-mi send_v to_o the_o king_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o afterward_o the_o other_o witness_n upon_o the_o same_o summons_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr villefranche_fw-mi be_v there_o sole_a commissary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o monsieur_n durel_n minister_n to_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n be_v not_o assistant_n to_o the_o moderator_n there_o but_o monsieur_n dorde_v minister_n of_o the_o say_a montpazier_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o do_v protest_v by_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o soulier_n in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o 552_o page_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o minister_n or_o elder_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o private_a person_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o report_n which_o monsieur_n soulier_n have_v make_v thereof_o allege_v for_o reason_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpazier_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a must_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o this_o thus_o pass_v and_o do_v faithful_o in_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n hoekeback_n and_o marcus_n bavelaer_n call_v as_o witness_n thereunto_o which_o i_o testify_v henry_n ram._n we_o burgomaster_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v make_v know_v and_o certify_v for_o truth_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o gentleman_n joseph_n asimont_n james_n brun_n isaac_n goyon_n and_o james_n philipot_n all_o minister_n flee_v for_o protection_n to_o this_o city_n do_v appear_v before_o we_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v by_o solemn_a oath_n have_v say_v declare_v affirm_v and_o depose_v the_o content_n of_o the_o attestation_n and_o affirmation_n abovesaid_a for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a after_o the_o read_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o secretary_n under-written_a so_o help_v they_o god._n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v seal_v these_o present_n by_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o this_o city_n the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1687._o the_o place_n of_o the_o seal_n pelter_n as_o to_o the_o form_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o object_n against_o this_o protestation_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o by_o notary_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o protest_v and_o attest_v it_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o modesty_n modesty_n who_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o doubt_n they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n who_o have_v almost_o nothing_o more_o to_o hope_v or_o fear_v from_o france_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o man_n will_v damn_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o falsehood_n if_o the_o accusation_n be_v true_a why_o do_v they_o not_o permit_v soulier_n and_o his_o book_n to_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o what_o great_a good_a can_v come_v to_o they_o hence_o forward_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v obliterated_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o public_a the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a conspiracy_n at_o montpazier_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v in_o sound_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o france_n they_o may_v say_v that_o by_o this_o false_a oath_n they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v may_v draw_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o every_o single_a member_n of_o it_o but_o at_o present_a when_o the_o business_n of_o our_o ruin_n be_v consummate_v must_v he_o not_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o damn_v himself_o out_o of_o
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n receive_v do_v not_o loose_v its_o sensible_a substance_n and_o remain_v inseparable_a from_o the_o intelligible_a grace_n as_o baptism_n be_v make_v entire_o spiritual_a preserve_v the_o property_n of_o its_o sensible_a substance_n i._n e._n of_o water_n this_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o sense_n to_o speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o unavoidable_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o six_o age_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiane_n do_v very_o neat_o express_v wherein_o this_o change_n consist_v 9_o consist_v lib._n 9_o we_o call_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o give_v to_o he_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o kind_n of_o frame_n of_o mind_n must_v a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o that_o facundus_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o owe_v something_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o refute_v this_o error_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o that_o theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o facundus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v explain_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v there_o with_o such_o clearness_n that_o our_o own_o divine_n never_o do_v it_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v in_o dispute_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o theodoret_n say_v this_o that_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o calvinist_n 1._o calvinist_n dialog_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o do_v make_v a_o change_n of_o name_n he_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o as_o he_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n so_o he_o also_o call_v the_o symbol_n his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n whereof_o think_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v it_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood._n my_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n tell_v your_o converter_n that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o produce_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o importance_n to_o conclude_v when_o the_o ancient_n please_v to_o express_v plain_o and_o without_o circumlocution_n the_o manner_n how_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n jesus_n they_o say_v exact_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o such_o contrary_a sentiment_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v expression_n so_o very_o much_o alike_o behold_v a_o calvinistical_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n take_v from_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n he_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o speak_v thus_o 12._o thus_o theod._n ecclesiast_fw-la contra_fw-la marcel_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o do_v not_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n wherewithal_o i_o be_o enclose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v sensible_a blood_n but_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o they_o be_v my_o word_n and_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n in_o which_o whosoever_o do_v always_o partake_v shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o st._n athanasius_n so_o great_a a_o defender_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v also_o be_v a_o calvinistical_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v quote_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v add_v our_o lord_z lord_z hom._n on_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o e._n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o distinguish_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a in_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o many_o person_n must_v his_o body_n serve_v as_o meat_n to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o all_o corporeal_a thought_n and_o learn_v they_o that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o be_v a_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o must_v give_v they_o from_o on_o high._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v that_o the_o arrian_n who_o watch_v the_o step_n of_o athanasius_n so_o very_o wary_o and_o make_v fault_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o st._n austin_n he_o be_v upon_o thâ—_n matter_n more_o a_o calvinist_n than_o calvin_n himself_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v degrade_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jansenist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v treat_v he_o with_o more_o civility_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v 16._o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n cap._n 16._o that_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v that_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o do_v grateful_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o it_o be_v he_o which_o say_v also_o domin_n also_o seâ—â—_n 33._o de_fw-fr verhis_n domin_n do_v not_o prepare_v the_o throat_n but_o the_o heart_n why_o do_v you_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o you_o belly_n believe_v and_o you_o will_v eat_v he_o you_o converter_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o we_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o book_n of_o like_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o thereof_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a the_o unbelieved_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n have_v no_o part_n therein_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n solid_a can_v be_v oppose_v to_o testimony_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v what_o can_v the_o harshness_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o rhetorication_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o perplex_a ratiocination_n of_o st._n hillary_n do_v against_o this_o can_v it_o hinder_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v not_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a deposition_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o inquire_v of_o you_o whether_o if_o we_o must_v explain_v one_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v just_a to_o explain_v those_o which_o speak_v simple_o clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n by_o those_o who_o speak_v like_o orator_n or_o in_o a_o mystic_a style_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o infidel_n and_o catechuman_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o just_a to_o explain_v a_o author_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o five_o or_o six_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o discourse_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o christian_a orator_n with_o who_o a_o man_n may_v not_o find_v heresy_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o take_v they_o at_o advantage_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o protestant_a meditation_n may_v not_o a_o man_n
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
advantage_n upon_o the_o abyssine_n because_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o king_n claudias_n interpose_v therein_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o advantage_n on_o the_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n as_o they_o have_v on_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o aethiopia_n because_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n oviedo_n see_v that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o these_o way_n resolve_v to_o employ_v those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a he_o leave_v the_o court_n to_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n and_o publish_v a_o write_v injurious_a to_o the_o abyssine_a church_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o heresy_n and_o forbid_v the_o portugese_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a also_o on_o his_o part_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o leave_v his_o brother_n adamus_n sagh_v successor_n to_o his_o realm_n this_o prince_n use_v more_o rigour_n against_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o revoke_v all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o fremone_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o abide_v thirty_o year_n with_o the_o portugese_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n which_o he_o take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n barrett_n adam_n sagh_v die_v and_o his_o son_n malec_n sagh_v succeed_v he_o he_o treat_v the_o portugese_n more_o kindly_a and_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o correction_n they_o have_v receive_v act_v more_o wise_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n nevertheless_o this_o mission_n be_v extinct_a because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o send_v successor_n the_o turk_n have_v possess_v the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n which_o give_v admission_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o portugese_n which_o will_v have_v convert_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v find_v without_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o a_o jesuit_n name_v peter_n pais_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v they_o he_o enter_v into_o aethiopia_n and_o make_v himself_o admire_v by_o a_o ability_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a seem_v extraordinary_a among_o people_n which_o know_v nothing_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o zadengel_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o manage_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o prince_n begin_v with_o a_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o abyssine_n venerate_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o enterprise_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o successful_a behold_v already_o the_o death_n of_o one_o king_n which_o papery_n cause_v in_o aethiopia_n this_o death_n cost_v the_o jesuit_n converter_n nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v in_o susneus_n the_o successor_n of_o zadengel_n a_o protector_n much_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o violence_n susneus_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o these_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o submit_v the_o abyssine_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n many_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o their_o king_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o susneus_n have_v receive_v many_o kind_a letter_n from_o paul_n the_o five_o write_v to_o he_o again_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 31th_o of_o january_n 1613._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o confirm_v his_o religion_n this_o prince_n guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n a_o little_a in_o form_n cause_v many_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o but_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n thereon_o for_o the_o eutychian_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v this_o union_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n make_v but_o one_o compound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v ourselves_o indulgence_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n to_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v believe_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o abyssine_a monk_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o dispute_n sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n with_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stirrup-leather_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o without_o disguise_n this_o first_o violence_n awaken_v their_o sleep_a spirit_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o abyssine_n come_v to_o court_n he_o complain_v that_o without_o consult_v he_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n upon_o religion_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o that_o subject_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n obtain_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o frightful_a decree_n be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o abyssine_n into_o powder_n and_o aethiopia_n know_v then_o by_o experience_n what_o evil_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v alarm_v and_o the_o most_o moderate_a lose_v their_o moderation_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o controversy_n about_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n but_o that_o such_o a_o severity_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o aethiopia_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o religion_n they_o conclude_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o violence_n jamanaxus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o emperor_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a confederation_n into_o which_o many_o great_a lord_n enter_v with_o all_o the_o churchman_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o metropolitan_a simeon_n who_o strive_v less_o against_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o for_o his_o dignity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o name_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o boldness_n cause_v some_o fear_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o grow_v a_o little_a moderate_a and_o make_v another_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n he_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v to_o more_o violent_a counsel_n the_o queen-mother_n the_o metropolitan_a the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n jamanaxus_n the_o king_n brother_n elias_n his_o son-in-law_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tigris_n with_o a_o great_a party_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n by_o force_n the_o metropolitan_a